latin_a church_n long_o before_o the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o m._n juell_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n any_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o they_o of_o his_o side_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o haynouse_a erroure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o some_o people_n understand_v and_o some_o understand_v not_o i_o mean_v prove_v usage_n of_o church_n service_n in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o in_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o it_o be_v with_o in_o the_o syx_n hundred_o year_n in_o any_o other_o barbarous_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o never_o read_v neither_o i_o think_v m._n juell_n nor_o any_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o call_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a beside_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o syria_n and_o arabia_n by_o paul_n in_o egypte_n by_o mark_n in_o ethiopia_n by_o matthew_n in_o mesopotamia_n persia_n media_n bactra_n hyrcania_n parthia_n and_o carmania_n by_o thomas_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a by_o barthelemew_n in_o scythia_n by_o androw_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o country_n by_o apostolic_a man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o successor_n as_o in_o france_n by_o martialis_n send_v by_o peter_n by_o dionysius_n send_v by_o clement_n by_o crescens_n as_o 46._o as_o constitutionun_n apostolicarun_v li._n 7._o c._n 46._o clement_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptori_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hierome_n write_v and_o by_o trophimus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o by_o nathanael_n christ_n disciple_n of_o who_o he_o at_o a_o relate_v and_o this_o at_o bourges_n and_o trevere_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o some_o record_n in_o our_o country_n here_o of_o britain_n by_o fugatius_n damianus_n and_o other_o send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o damasus_n write_v in_o pontificali_fw-la 182_o temporibus_fw-la antonini_n comodi_fw-la anno_o do_v 182_o other_o country_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v i_o pass_v over_o of_o purpose_n now_o if_o m._n juell_n or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o any_o man_n lyve_v can_v show_v good_a evidence_n and_o proufe_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o syriacall_a or_o arabike_a in_o the_o egyptian_a ethiopian_a persiam_n armenian_a scythian_a french_a or_o britain_n tongue_n then_o may_v they_o just_o claim_v prescription_n against_o we_o in_o this_o article_n then_o may_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n then_o may_v they_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o doubteles_a can_v not_o appear_v which_o if_o any_o can_v show_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherefore_o m._n juell_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o audience_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n say_v more_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 16._o folio_n 16._o where_o he_o speak_v general_o thus_o before_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o christian_a man_n through_o out_o the_o world_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o their_o own_o common_a and_o know_v tongue_n this_o be_v soon_o speak_v sir_n but_o it_o will_v not_o by_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v in_o deed_n we_o find_v that_o where_o as_o holy_a ephrem_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syriacall_a tongue_n he_o be_v of_o so_o worthy_a same_o and_o renome_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr scriptori_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la that_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v his_o write_n be_v rehearse_v in_o certain_a church_n open_o post_fw-la lectionem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la after_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v read_v whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v wont_v then_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o ephrem_n work_n be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a service_n but_o rather_o as_o homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v after_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o manner_n whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o greke_n or_o no_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o to_o the_o dalmaticall_a tongue_n if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o that_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o labour_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o peculiar_a article_n very_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o that_o have_v most_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o any_o country_n have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n beside_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n stout_o affirm_v by_o m._n juell_n but_o faint_o prove_v yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v now_o concern_v the_o two_o learned_a tongue_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o first_o the_o greek_a that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n and_o use_v in_o the_o greke_n church_n i_o grant_v and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o learned_a do_v understand_v all_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o proper_o be_v call_v graecia_n of_o macedonia_n thracia_n and_o of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o province_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n be_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o much_o by_o we_o both_o confess_v m._n juell_n and_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o some_o country_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o all_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o more_o part_n understand_v not_o the_o greke_n tongue_n more_o than_o english_a man_n now_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o people_n i_o mean_v whole_a nation_n understand_v not_o their_o service_n for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greke_n church_n service_n all_o people_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o greke_n service_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n than_o understand_v not_o the_o greke_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_a may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o with_o in_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v syxten_n nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n
temerê_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condenne_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keep_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o this_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n juell_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przybxam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kynde_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o tyme._n 19_o in_o libr._n the_o professione_n fidei_fw-la catholieae_fw-la cap._n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communion_n fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haereticare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_n i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grawnt_a that_o what_o person_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kynde_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kynde_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o wythstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n see_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o go_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_n either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kynde_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bownde_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bownde_v of_o necessity_n by_o god_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kynde_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n kind_n cause_n move_v the_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o we_o find_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v be_v move_v by_o diverse_a and_o weighty_a cause_n to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o also_o in_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o long_o before_o they_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o many_o do_v probable_o gather_v and_o mame_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o doctor_n of_o luther_n school_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la one_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o jest_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v extinguish_v who_o emonge_v other_o error_n hold_v opinion_n that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o out_o his_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n only_o without_o his_o body_n many_o other_o cause_n move_v those_o father_n to_o take_v that_o order_n for_o th'auoyd_v of_o many_o inconvenience_n danger_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o unreverence_v of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n whereof_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o marvellous_a care_n and_o regard_n the_o loathsomeness_n of_o many_o that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v and_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v wine_n from_o corruption_n in_o country_n situate_v near_o to_o the_o north_n pole_n in_o that_o clime_n where_o be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a extremity_n of_o cold_a beside_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v beside_o reason_n to_o have_v bind_v all_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kynde_n now_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n the_o lie_v people_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kynde_n by_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o exact_v straightness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n may_v without_o sin_n in_o case_n be_v omit_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n exact_o observe_v require_v the_o same_o for_o evident_a proufe_v of_o this_o we_o have_v example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o levit._fw-la 24._o do_v not_o god_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o shewebread_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o david_n eat_v thereof_o and_o yet_o christ_n clear_v he_o of_o all_o blame_n 2._o mar._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o circuncision_n so_o straight_o command_v 34._o genes_n 17._o &_o 34._o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n quite_o omit_v while_o they_o pass_v from_o egypte_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o god_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o it_o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n with_o out_o exception_n 1._o exod._n 20._o 1._o mach._n 1._o the_o machabé_v notwithstanding_o stickte_v not_o to_o arm_v they_o self_n against_o antiochus_n and_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o defence_n have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n many_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v scarce_o command_v any_o outward_a thing_n the_o moderation_n qualify_a and_o order_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n as_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v see_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a preferment_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o principal_a intent_n and_o no_o creature_n defraud_v of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o the_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v attein_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o of_o the_o dip_v of_o they_o in_o to_o the_o water_n 28._o matt._n 28._o which_o christ_n charge_n in_o
heap_n of_o key_n psalmos_fw-la praesat_n in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o house_n of_o a_o great_a city_n lay_v together_o among_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v which_o key_n serve_v which_o lock_n and_o without_o the_o right_a key_n no_o door_n can_v be_v open_v s._n augustine_n lyken_v the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o owselle_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o his_o preach_n lest_o they_o shall_v sing_v not_o with_o human_a reason_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v but_o with_o voice_n only_o as_o bird_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o service_n consist_v be_v though_o not_o all_o together_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o psalm_n yet_o very_o dark_a and_o hard_a then_o that_o the_o common_a people_n gross_a and_o simple_a wit_n may_v pierce_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o default_n of_o understanding_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n will_v frame_v lewd_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n of_o their_o own_o lewd_a sense_n so_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n they_o will_v make_v no_o construction_n either_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o evil_a life_n and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a service_n pull_v their_o mind_n from_o private_a devotion_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o little_a benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o latin_a geve_v they_o no_o such_o motion_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o while_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o graeco_n such_o nation_n as_o use_v church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n continewe_n in_o schism_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la graeco_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n bessarion_n ask_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_v country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o say_v aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la greca_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_fw-la synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thyrd_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o syx_n hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrullus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o rest_n yet_o keep_v their_o sclavon_n tongue_n beside_o other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v in_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a ptoufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n see_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n juell_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a see_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permit_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v see_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o final_o see_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n juell_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o being_n first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gaynesay_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v of_o help_n from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zelouse_a keper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devyse_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n article_n 4._o by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a authority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o
affirm_v the_o catholic_n to_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o part_n over_o partly_o as_o to_o sober_a wit_n it_o seem_v egg_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o bring_v somewhat_o in_o their_o defence_n o_o merciful_a god_n 43._o juell_n in_o the_o sermon_n folio_n 43._o who_o will_v think_v there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n o_o gregory_n o_o augustine_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anacletus_fw-la o_o sistus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v deceive_v us._n you_o have_v teach_v we_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n you_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o heresy_n thus_o you_o order_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o your_o time_n the_o same_o we_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v faithful_o delyver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o meruel_a at_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o such_o man_n they_o stand_v this_o day_n against_o so_o many_o old_a father_n so_o many_o doctoures_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o here_o in_o not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o say_v not_o one_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n there_o shall_v be_v found_n and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la in_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o one_o here_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o i_o utter_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o this_o place_n i_o remember_v i_o lay_v oâ—â—_n then_o here_o before_o you_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v nâ—w_o in_o controversy_n where_o unto_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o i_o say_v perhaps_o bold_o as_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v to_o sum_n man_n but_o as_o i_o myself_o and_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n then selue_o do_v well_o know_v sincere_o and_o true_o that_o none_o of_o all_o they_o that_o this_o day_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v able_a or_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o the_o old_a â—oâ—â—â—â—res_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a general_a councelâ—â—_n synâ—â—_n that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v report_v in_o place_n that_o i_o speak_v then_o more_o than_o i_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a how_o be_v it_o these_o report_n be_v only_o make_v in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o trouble_v i_o bâ—â—_n if_o my_o say_n have_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v than_o reprove_v i_o marvel_v that_o the_o paâ—ieâ—_n never_o come_v to_o the_o light_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n for_o my_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o open_o here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v depart_v with_o the_o victory_n loath_a i_o be_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o rehearsal_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v afore_o and_o yet_o because_o the_o case_n so_o require_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o that_o have_v all_o ready_a hear_v i_o to_o bear_v the_o more_o with_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n better_o it_o be_v to_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o twice_o hear_v of_o one_o thing_n then_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o then_o speak_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v these_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o plain_o prove_v â–ª_o article_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o syxe_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n article_n 2_o or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n article_n 3_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o article_n 4_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n article_n 5_z or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporalli_n carnal_o or-natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n article_n 6_o or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o mo_z at_o one_o time_n article_n 7_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n article_n 8_o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n article_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n article_n 10_o or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n with_o out_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n article_n 11_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o divyde_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v himself_o all_o alone_a article_n 12_o or_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n article_n 13_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v thirty_o xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o v._o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n article_n 14_o or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o article_n 15_o or_o that_o the_z lie_z people_n be_v then_o forbid_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n a_o live_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o article_n by_o any_o one_o clear_a or_o plain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctoures_fw-la or_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o promise_v then_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n or_o the_o very_a like_o i_o remember_v i_o speak_v here_o open_o before_o you_o all_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o sum_n man_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v and_o can_v not_o justify_v but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o only_o not_o call_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o then_o say_v be_v well_o assute_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o in_o but_o also_o will_v lay_v more_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o that_o if_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v have_v the_o large_a scope_n to_o reply_n against_o i_o wherefor_o beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o i_o will_v say_v far_o and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v able_a clear_o and_o plain_o to_o prove_v by_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a doctoures_fw-la and_o council_n as_o i_o say_v before_o article_n 16_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n to_o himself_o article_n 17_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n article_n 18_o or_o to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o as_o they_o do_v article_n 19_o or_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n article_n 20_o
desire_v even_o so_o to_o be_v try_v but_o why_o throw_v you_o away_v these_o balance_n and_o be_v so_o earnest_o require_v why_o be_v you_o so_o loath_a to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a doctor_n of_o your_o side_n you_o make_v i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n comme_fw-fr to_o trial_n etc_n 26_o 26_o what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o now_o judge_v of_o you_o that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n require_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o bring_v one_o sentence_n in_o your_o own_o defence_n 26._o fol._n 26._o i_o protest_v before_o god_n bring_v i_o but_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v require_v and_o afterward_o i_o will_v gentil_o and_o quiet_o confer_v with_o you_o far_o at_o your_o pleasure_n wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n if_o you_o mean_v simple_o deal_v simple_o betray_v not_o your_o right_n if_o you_o may_v save_v it_o by_o the_o speak_n of_o one_o word_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o muse_v some_o what_o at_o your_o silence_n and_o mistrust_v your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o of_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o of_o the_o doctor_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o so_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o generality_n that_o you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o talkte_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v so_o much_o your_o friend_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o silence_n here_o i_o leave_v put_v you_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n to_o d._n c._n fol._n 27._o eftsoon_o gentle_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v so_o osten_v and_o so_o open_o desire_v to_o show_v forth_o one_o doctor_n or_o council_n etc_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o fore_n mention_v yet_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v you_o do_v it_o conscientia_fw-la imbecillitatis_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v you_o say_v we_o lack_v stuff_n to_o prove_v our_o purpose_n 43._o in_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n coles_n last_o letter_n fol._n 43._o o_o will_v to_o god_n your_o stuff_n and_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o then_o shall_v it_o soon_o appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v and_o how_o faithful_o you_o have_v use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v both_o reason_n and_o humanity_n will_v 44._o fol._n 44._o you_o shall_v have_v answer_v i_o sumwhat_o special_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o require_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v allege_v augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n etc_n whereas_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o keep_v silence_n as_o you_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n between_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o we_o now_o teach_v they_o 53._o fol._n 53._o both_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a general_a council_n and_o that_o you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o or_o like_a authority_n have_v set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o and_o build_v it_o only_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o and_o true_o â—â—â—nclude_v that_o you_o now_o teach_v and_o of_o long_a time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n touch_v the_o mass_n the_o supremacy_n the_o come_v prayer_n etc_o be_v naught_o for_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertulliane_n cyprian_a s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostom_n etc_n ever_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o not_o withstand_v your_o great_a vawnte_n that_o you_o have_v make_v you_o see_v now_o you_o be_v discomfyte_v 62._o fol._n 62._o you_o see_v the_o field_n be_v almost_o lose_v where_o be_v now_o your_o crack_n of_o doctor_n and_o council_n why_o stamp_n you_o not_o your_o book_n why_o come_v you_o not_o forth_o with_o your_o evidence_n now_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o now_o it_o will_v serve_v and_o take_v place_n if_o you_o have_v any_o 65._o fol._n 65._o as_o i_o have_v offer_v you_o oftentimes_o bring_v you_o but_o two_o line_n of_o your_o side_n and_o the_o field_n be_v you_o 110._o fol._n 110._o hilarius_n say_v unto_o the_o arian_n cedo_fw-la aliud_fw-la euangelium_fw-la show_v i_o some_o other_o gospel_n for_o this_o that_o you_o bring_v help_v you_o not_o even_o so_o will_v i_o say_v to_o you_o cedo_fw-la alios_fw-la doctores_fw-la show_v i_o some_o other_o doctor_n for_o these_o that_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o hear_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v comme_fw-fr in_o with_o some_o fresh_a band_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o miserable_a cause_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a patroness_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a will_n of_o your_o part_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v other_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v have_v find_v they_o 112._o fol._n 112._o o_o master_n doctor_n deal_v simple_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o say_v you_o have_v doctor_n when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o not_o never_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o recognisaunce_n 114._o fol._n 114._o but_o alas_o small_a rhetoric_n will_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o have_v of_o your_o side_n to_o allege_v for_o yourself_o 129._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n cole_n fol._n 129._o here_o once_o again_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o this_o long_a i_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o suâ—â—â—â—ent_a authority_n for_o prouf_n of_o your_o party_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o now_o pronounce_v simple_o and_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v true_a with_o out_o if_o or_z and_z you_o do_v conscientia_fw-la imbecillitatis_fw-la because_o as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v the_o preface_n to_o master_n juell_n this_o heap_n of_o article_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v to_o gether_o master_n juell_n the_o great_a it_o rise_v the_o less_o be_v your_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o you_o require_v but_o one_o sentence_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o more_o grow_v your_o number_n the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o answerer_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o your_o adversary_n so_o it_o like_v you_o to_o term_v we_o who_o god_n have_v so_o stay_v with_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v not_o bear_v you_o company_n in_o depart_v from_o his_o catholic_a church_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n else_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o both_o in_o your_o print_a sermon_n and_o also_o in_o your_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o doctor_n cole_n to_o show_v such_o courage_n to_o use_v such_o amplification_n of_o word_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o encounter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o make_v your_o challenge_n what_o fear_v you_o reproach_n of_o dastardnes_n if_o you_o have_v call_v forth_o no_o more_o but_o one_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o your_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v your_o hardynesse_n add_v more_o weight_n of_o word_n to_o your_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v a_o live_v 46_o in_o the_o sermon_n fol._n 46_o among_o coward_n perhaps_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o time_n to_o look_v fierce_o to_o speak_v terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o weapon_n furious_o to_o threaten_v bloody_o no_o less_o than_o cut_v hew_a and_o kill_v but_o among_o such_o we_o see_v many_o time_n sore_o fray_v fight_v and_o never_o a_o blow_n give_v with_o such_o brag_n of_o himself_o and_o reproach_n of_o all_o other_o homer_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o poete_n set_v forth_o thersites_n for_o the_o fond_a man_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n that_o come_v to_o troy_n goliath_n the_o giant_n so_o stout_a as_o he_o be_v make_v offer_v to_o fight_v but_o with_o one_o israelite_n certamen_fw-la 1._o reg._n 17._o eligite_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la vitum_fw-la &_o descendat_fw-la ad_fw-la singular_a certamen_fw-la choose_v out_o a_o man_n among_o you_o quoth_v he_o and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o i_o man_n for_o man_n but_o you_o master_n juell_n in_o this_o quarrel_n ask_v not_o the_o combat_n of_o one_o catholic_a man_n
my_o friend_n request_v and_o in_o some_o part_n also_o my_o conscience_n and_o do_v good_a second_o that_o i_o think_v meek_a sober_a and_o cold_a demeanour_n of_o writing_n to_o be_v most_o sit_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n three_o and_o special_o that_o my_o hart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o m._n juell_n my_o old_a acquaint_v fellow_n and_o countryman_n other_o wise_a then_o swet_o gentil_o and_o courteouslye_o and_o in_o deed_n here_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o love_v m._n juell_n and_o detest_v his_o heresy_n and_o now_o sir_n as_o i_o love_v you_o right_o so_o i_o be_o desyrouse_a of_o your_o soul_n health_n which_o you_o seem_v either_o to_o forgete_v or_o to_o ê“cure_v by_o a_o wrong_a way_n bethink_v yourself_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o you_o the_o man_n that_o solomon_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o way_n 26_o prover._n 26_o that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n right_a and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o damnation_n certain_a it_o be_v you_o be_v deceive_v and_o maineteine_v untruth_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o treatise_n here_o in_o you_o sustain_v the_o evil_a of_o human_a infirmity_n marry_o when_o deceit_n be_v by_o plain_a truth_n detect_v then_o to_o dwell_v and_o continewe_v in_o error_n that_o procee_v not_o of_o human_a weakness_n but_o of_o devilish_a obstinacy_n but_o you_o m._n juell_n as_o many_o man_n think_v and_o i_o trust_v be_v not_o yet_o swallow_v up_o of_o that_o gulf_n fain_o will_v i_o do_v you_o good_a if_o i_o wist_v how_o i_o fear_v i_o your_o sore_n be_v putrify_v so_o far_o as_o oil_n and_o lenitive_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o but_o rather_o vinegar_n and_o corosives_n you_o remember_v i_o doubt_n not_o what_o cicero_n say_v that_o medicine_n to_o profit_v most_o which_o cause_v the_o great_a smart_n and_o what_o solomon_n also_o 27_o prover._n 27_o the_o woonde_n of_o à _fw-fr friend_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o best_a salve_n any_o man_n can_v minister_v unto_o you_o very_o i_o think_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o deny_v of_o yourself_o for_o if_o you_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o humble_v yourself_o and_o to_o deny_v yourself_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o yourself_o that_o you_o see_v not_o if_o you_o be_v humble_a you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pufte_v up_o and_o swell_v against_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n you_o will_v not_o contemn_v she_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o honour_n 9_o genes_n 9_o you_o will_v not_o rejoice_v like_o the_o accurse_a cham_n to_o show_v her_o unsemelynesse_n if_o by_o corruption_n of_o time_n any_o perhaps_o be_v grow_v for_o by_o authority_n and_o public_a consent_n say_v what_o you_o will_v none_o be_v mainetein_v if_o you_o will_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v better_o see_v who_o and_o what_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o well_o learned_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o esteem_v yourself_o and_o you_o will_v be_v a_o shame_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a crack_n and_o vaunt_n of_o your_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v touch_v these_o article_n where_o in_o you_o be_v deceive_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n his_o white_a rochet_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o think_v it_o meet_v also_o to_o geve_v a_o reken_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o preach_v open_o before_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o therefore_o confer_v with_o d._n cole_n and_o with_o mean_a man_n also_o cole_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o d._n cole_n which_o more_o insolent_o then_o reasonable_o you_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o by_o such_o conference_n you_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o your_o error_n deny_v your_o private_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o your_o long_a study_n in_o divinity_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o of_o your_o great_a cunning_n in_o the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v evident_o see_v and_o remember_v that_o your_o time_n have_v be_v most_o bestow_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o concern_v divinity_n your_o most_o labour_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o find_v matter_n against_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o about_o seriouse_a and_o exact_v discuss_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n b._n fissher_n and_o other_o who_o you_o geste_fw-la and_o scoff_n at_o 3â—_n in_o the_o sermon_n fol._n 3â—_n and_o seek_v to_o discredit_v by_o fond_a argument_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n upon_o they_o by_o you_o father_v you_o be_v touch_v the_o sound_n and_o diepe_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n skant_o a_o smatterer_n again_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o may_v take_v advertisement_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a calling_n deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o honourable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o honesty_n to_o abide_v by_o your_o promise_n in_o a_o most_o honest_a matter_n by_o your_o own_o prepense_a offer_n make_v you_o may_v easy_o learn_v how_o to_o redress_v that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o infirmity_n defect_n oversighte_n and_o ignorances_n plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n all_o self_n love_n and_o blind_a estimation_n of_o yourself_o set_v a_o part_n you_o may_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o good_a man_n with_o the_o wynning_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o who_o you_o have_v perelous_o deceive_v and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o recant_v your_o error_n where_o in_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v by_o we_o with_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o testimony_n avouch_v you_o have_v already_o free_o and_o large_o offer_v which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n geve_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o humble_v your_o hart_n to_o deny_v yourself_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o your_o everlasting_a salvation_n then_o of_o your_o worldly_a interest_n thomas_n harding_n because_n m._n ivell_n offer_v to_o be_v try_v not_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example's_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n that_o be_v within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o time_n of_o both_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n allege_v abdias_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 50._o anacletus_fw-la 93._o arnobius_n presbyter_n 300._o athanasius_n 379._o ambrose_n 380._o amphilochius_n 380._o augustinus_n 430._o b_o basilius_n 380._o c_o clemens_n papa_n 80._o cyprianus_n 249._o cyrillê°_n hierosolymitanus_n 300_o chrysostomus_n 411._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n 436._o d_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 96._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 255._o damasus_n papa_n 1._o 369._o e_o egesippus_fw-la 160._o eusebius_n caesarien_n 320._o eusebius_n emisenus_n 350._o ephrem_fw-la 380._o epiphanius_n 383._o eutropius_n 550._o f_o flavius_n josephus_n 60._o g_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n 380._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n 380._o gelasius_n 490._o gennadius_n massiliensis_n 490._o gregorius_n romanus_n 590._o h_o hippolytus_n 220._o hilarius_n pictaviensis_fw-la 371._o hieronymus_n 422._o hilarius_n papa_n 448._o hesychius_n secundum_fw-la lycosth_n 490._o secundum_fw-la alios_fw-la 600._o i_o ignatius_n 111._o justinus_n martyr_n 150._o irenaeus_n 175._o julius_n apricanus_fw-la 220._o julius_n primus_fw-la papa_n 340._o innocentius_n primus_fw-la papa_n 470._o isidorus_n hispalensis_n 600._o l_o leo_n papa_n 1._o 442._o m_o martialis_n burdegalensis_n episcopus_fw-la 50._o melciades_n papa_n 30â—_n o_o origenes_n 261._o p_o pontianus_n papa_n 232._o palladius_n 420._o prudentius_n 465._o s_o sixtus_n papa_n 129._o soter_n papa_n 174._o symmachus_n papa_n 500_o t_o tertullianus_n 200._o theodoritus_n 390._o v_o victor_n vitensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 500_o concilia_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n 1._o 326._o concilium_fw-la laodicenum_n 368._o cancilium_fw-la antiochenun_n temporibus_fw-la athanasij_n concilium_fw-la constantinopol_n 1._o temporibus_fw-la damasi_fw-la papae_fw-la concilium_fw-la agathense_o 430._o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_n 1._o 433._o concilium_fw-la chalcedonen_n 453._o concilium_fw-la constantinopo_n in_o trullo_n 535._o concilium_fw-la antisiodorense_n 613._o after_o these_o follow_v oecumenius_n beda_n joannes_n damascenus_n theophylactus_n bernardus_n concilium_fw-la nicenum_n 2._o concilium_fw-la constantien_n concilium_fw-la basileen_n concilium_fw-la florentin_n sub_fw-la eugenio_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o master_n ivelles_n challenge_n by_o d._n harding_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o
our_o adversary_n juell_n juell_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n etc_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o number_n of_o other_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n which_o the_o gospeller_n call_v private_a mass_n article_n i._o every_o mass_n be_v public_a circumstance_n no_o mass_n private_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o private_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partake_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o negligence_n not_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o devyse_v and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 9_o the_o council_n vasen_n c._n 4_o council_n triburien_n decretal_a li._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1_o ex_fw-la augusti_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la gregorio_n tribuunt_fw-la gregor_n ex_fw-la regist_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la casterium_fw-la c._n 9_o father_n of_o some_o ancient_a council_n and_o sithence_o likewise_o mass_n likewise_o 3._o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la q._n 83._o responsione_n ad_fw-la 12._o argumentu_fw-la articuli_fw-la 5._o what_o the_o lutheran_n call_v private_a mass_n s._n thomas_n and_o certain_a other_o school_n doctor_n have_v call_v it_o sometime_o a_o private_a mass_n but_o not_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o scoler_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o consideration_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n purpose_n rite_n and_o other_o circumstance_n the_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o which_o be_v thing_n accidentarie_a can_v not_o vary_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n juell_n a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n call_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n whereat_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o company_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o against_o this_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o inveigh_v sore_o in_o his_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o second_o sundaye_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1560._o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o shun_v the_o accustom_a name_n of_o passion_n sundaye_n lest_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o faver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o which_o sermon_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o one_o heap_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v find_v write_v in_o derogation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o book_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v impugn_a and_o though_o he_o pretend_v enemitie_n against_o private_a mass_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o sermon_n and_o discern_v his_o spirit_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o extend_v his_o whole_a wit_n and_o cunning_a utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o unbloudy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v in_o touch_v in_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la celebratur_fw-la clemens_n constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 23._o proof_n for_o the_o mass_n brief_o touch_v clement_n their_o scoler_n and_o fellow_n be_v unbloudy_a have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n frequent_v and_o offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proufe_v thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touch_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_v confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travail_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o achaia_n that_o saint_n androw_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n apostol_n abdiae_fw-la li._n 7._o historiae_fw-la apostol_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scoler_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n androw_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o aethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a ult._n concilium_fw-la constantinopol_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 32._o epistol_n ad_fw-la burdega_n lib_n constitut_o apostolicarun_v 8._o cap._n ult._n that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o seven_o deacons_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o in_o
sudden_a pang_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o with_o some_o cogitation_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n sudden_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o let_v have_v chance_v in_o what_o case_n have_v the_o patriarch_n ben_fw-mi then_o he_o have_v be_v like_o by_o m._n juelles_n doctrine_n to_o have_v break_a christ_n institution_n and_o so_o god_n commandment_n through_o a_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v strange_a but_o i_o judge_v that_o m._n juell_n who_o harp_v so_o many_o jar_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n very_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v praefatione_fw-la memorabilia_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la ac_fw-la magna_fw-la miracula_fw-la in_fw-la praefatione_fw-la worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o their_o epitaphicall_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coelestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n besoughte_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o atcheve_fw-mi that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o syx_n day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stir_v up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la laud_fw-la etc_n according_a to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mowth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_a and_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mowth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lyft_v up_o the_o bread_n pray_v continual_o and_o say_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o delyver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v pertain_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o three_o part_n of_o which_o be_v receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o three_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pyxe_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n make_v in_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v how_o that_o s._n basile_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o host_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v inter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o immediate_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o render_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v basile_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n in_o that_o church_n with_o he_o the_o people_n that_o answer_v he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o dream_n but_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o exhibit_v amphilochius_n plain_o witness_v declare_v how_o that_o one_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o clergy_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n while_o this_o be_v in_o do_v see_v light_n with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o people_n glorify_v god_n and_o behold_v basile_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n here_o m._n juell_n and_o his_o consacramentary_n do_v staggar_n i_o doubt_n not_o for_o grant_v to_o a_o private_a mass_n they_o will_v not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_n to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v devyse_v but_o whereof_o they_o shall_v doubt_n very_o i_o see_v not_o if_o they_o doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v for_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n let_v they_o also_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o elias_n have_v in_o the_o pond_n of_o carith_n 19_o 3._o reg._n 17._o 3._o reg._n 19_o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n he_o have_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o bersabée_fw-fr let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n bring_v to_o daniel_n for_o his_o dyner_n 14_o daniel_n 14_o from_o jewerie_n in_o to_o the_o cave_n of_o lion_n at_o babylon_n by_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o discredit_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n precatores_fw-la theodorit_n in_o hist_o eccle_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precatores_fw-la who_o first_o with_o letoius_n bishop_n of_o melite_n and_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n overthrewe_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n call_v messaliani_n otherwise_o euchitae_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharistie_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a
by_o no_o meat_n un_v sustain_v with_o comfort_n of_o drink_n then_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o at_o depart_v of_o many_o who_o be_v very_o desyrouse_v to_o receive_v their_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o infidelity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o draught_n of_o our_o lord_n cup_n how_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v take_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o council_n as_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a council_n and_o doctor_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a under_o one_o kind_n now_o where_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v first_o dipte_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v so_o use_v now_o also_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o intiere_a sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a let_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n condemn_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a by_o julius_n the_o first_o that_o great_a defender_n of_o athanasius_n who_o hereof_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypte_n crimen_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n distinct_a 2._o can_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la crimen_fw-la write_v thus_o illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o delyver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n conden_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n juell_n in_o his_o sermon_n end_n fol._n 16._o in_o the_o end_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kynde_n with_o out_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o with_o out_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o grownde_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n juell_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a where_o of_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kynde_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o th'auoyd_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o in_o two_o general_a council_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o 18._o matth._n 18._o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o do_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v auctoure_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o examine_v gelasius_n his_o canon_n guileful_o by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v true_o examine_v that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_n in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a m._n juelles_n word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o say_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v with_o out_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v not_o conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distin_a 2._o can_n comperimus_fw-la comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cuoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n where_o in_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o with_o out_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n juell_n show_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o confer_v that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o
gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o party_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o trulye_a and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n say_v thus_o gesima_fw-la serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr quadra_fw-la gesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc_n they_o dryve_v then selue_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sunnedaye_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privye_v with_o unworthy_a mowth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o devilish_a simulation_n and_o feign_v be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maiâ—ricus_n and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n amongst_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o cloak_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n say_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kynde_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o juell_n juell_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o come_v prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o learned_a tongue_n which_o the_o unlearned_a people_n in_o old_a time_n in_o sundry_a place_n understand_v not_o article_n iii_o if_o you_o mean_v master_n juell_n by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n you_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o people_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o say_v amen_o or_o otherwise_o geve_v their_o assent_n i_o grant_v some_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o time_n you_o refer_v we_o unto_o even_o of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n conversation_n here_o in_o earth_n for_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o council_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_v pronounce_v of_o geve_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quyere_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la etc_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o counsel_n of_o s._n hierome_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o rescripto_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la 2._o epist_n damasi_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymun_n presbyterum_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mowthe_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierom_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complain_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunnedaye_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o confessionun_n lib._n confessionun_n in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentinians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arianes_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o dye_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n party_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forthwith_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 11._o cap._n 11._o he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hilarius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n make_v mention_v galat._n in_o 2._o prooemio_fw-la commentariorum_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n much_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o proufe_v of_o have_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o
the_o same_o tongue_n as_o gennadius_n record_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o east_n neither_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o country_n there_o adjoin_v speak_v not_o greke_n one_n generation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o have_v speak_v greke_n mithridates_n that_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v learn_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v king_n over_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o suitor_n to_o appoint_v they_o order_n and_o law_n and_o in_o open_a audience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n as_o pliny_n write_v 24._o natural_a hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o here_o if_o these_o 22._o nation_n of_o 22._o sundry_a tongue_n have_v also_o beside_o their_o own_o language_n speak_v greke_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o pliny_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o word_n sine_fw-la interpret_v without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o likewise_o that_o king_n have_v take_v vain_a labour_n in_o learning_n those_o tongue_n where_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n near_o to_o this_o king_n dominion_n in_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n in_o the_o land_n of_o colchis_n 5._o li._n 6._o nat_n hist_o ca._n 5._o there_o stand_v a_o city_n name_v dioscurias_n so_o much_o haunt_v of_o stranger_n that_o as_o pliny_n write_v by_o record_n of_o timosthenes_n it_o be_v resort_v unto_o of_o three_o hundred_o nation_n of_o distincte_n language_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o their_o affair_n there_o have_v at_o length_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o cxxx_o interpreter_n now_o if_o all_o the_o orient_a have_v speak_v greke_n as_o s._n hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v maineteyn_v there_o to_o their_o great_a charge_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o interpreter_n to_o be_v their_o agentes_fw-la there_o but_o for_o proufe_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v not_o greke_n what_o need_n we_o allege_v profane_a writer_n the_o know_v place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o sundry_a nation_n there_o that_o have_v distincte_n language_n the_o parthian_n median_n and_o elamites_n etc_n act._n 2._o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o to_o maineteine_v their_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a understanding_n of_o the_o service_n use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o east_n church_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v greke_n seem_v much_o to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o in_o those_o party_n have_v speak_v greke_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n nedeles_a hitherto_o of_o the_o greke_n and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n with_o in_o the_o foresaid_a syx_n hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o north_n part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o since_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v dryven_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n according_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deny_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greke_n be_v to_o the_o grecian_n m._n juell_n allege_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o doucheland_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc_fw-la authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n say_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n solute_v m._n juelles_n allegationâ—_n solute_v sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o what_o then_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o this_o 4_o hexaeme_n ron_fw-mi hom_n 4_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o wave_n strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n juell_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_v that_o one_o word_n amen_o answer_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o choir_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la in_o 2._o prooemio_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empt_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o constitut_n apostolicarun_a li._n 8._o cap._n 16._o as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la in_o in_o orationibus_fw-la mystagogicis_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la hahemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o other_o wise_a than_o he_o report_v they_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la secunda_fw-la in_o psal_n 18_o in_o expositione_n secunda_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la no_o &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiuscemodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la have_v pray_v to_o god_n say_v s._n august_n that_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o privy_a sin_n etc_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v singe_v with_o man_n reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o
bird_n do_v for_o owselle_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o the_o like_a bird_n oftetymes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o th'understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v song_n in_o for_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n mean_o which_o sense_n can_v not_o right_o and_o safe_o be_v attein_v of_o the_o common_a people_n habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la constitutione_n 123._o greg._n haloandro_n interpret_v no_o in_o veteri_fw-la translatione_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n habetur_fw-la but_o be_v better_o and_o more_o holesom_o teach_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o m._n juell_n allege_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n not_o close_o 〈◊〉_d close_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o require_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n open_v pronounce_v declare_v justinianes_n ordinance_n true_o declare_v vocal_a not_o mental_a speak_v not_o whisper_v with_o the_o breath_n only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v onlesse_a perhaps_o we_o do_v as_o priest_n do_v who_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a assemble_v use_v speak_v for_o cause_n of_o signify_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o th'intent_n god_n but_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a consent_n through_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o sound_n of_o voice_n may_v be_v lyft_v up_o unto_o god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greke_n church_n only_a and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o gregorius_n haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n juell_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o whereas_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o other_o wise_a in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o fooy_v and_o cog_v their_o dye_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilouse_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o grece_n where_o the_o greke_n tongue_n be_v common_o know_v that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greke_n common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greke_n nor_o latin_n if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o 39_o psal_n 104._o lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 39_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o heresy_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o th'antiquitie_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n q._n in_o tuscul_n q._n cicero_n say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n juell_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greke_n and_o latin_n for_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justinianes_n ordinance_n we_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o good_a man_n think_v it_o meet_v the_o service_n be_v utter_v now_o also_o with_o a_o distincte_n and_o audible_a voice_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n special_o so_o many_o as_o understand_v it_o may_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o devotion_n and_o thereby_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o through_o their_o obedience_n and_o credit_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v themselves_o the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o helthfulll_v and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v common_o see_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speed_v he_o to_o say_v his_o service_n to_o ring_v the_o sawnce_v bell_n and_o speak_v out_o a_o loud_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o which_o token_n the_o people_n be_v command_v silence_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o common_a prayer_n or_o service_n of_o the_o curche_n of_o aphrica_n where_o s_n augustine_n preach_v in_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o thereof_o you_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o country_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a as_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n in_o aphrica_n be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o they_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n not_o cucurbita_fw-la after_o the_o old_a text_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o hedera_fw-la after_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n punici_fw-la all_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n lib._n 3.2_o belli_fw-la punici_fw-la now_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n nay_o rather_o i_o have_v great_a probability_n to_o tkinke_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o the_o betray_n of_o hannibal_n ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o punicall_a language_n whereof_o titus_n livius_n write_v and_o likewise_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o sylla_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o bocchus_n king_n of_o numidia_n have_v by_o mean_a of_o interpreter_n adhibit_v of_o both_o party_n as_o saluste_n record_v in_o bello_fw-la jugurthino_n declare_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o aphrica_n be_v the_o
punicall_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spaigne_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o record_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spaigne_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o lawyer_n a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o in_o l_o fideicommissa_fw-la ff_n d._n leg_n 3._o write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leave_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punicall_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallicall_a tongue_n this_o much_o or_o more_o may_v here_o be_v say_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o gallia_n now_o call_v france_n which_o they_o be_v barbarouse_n and_o vulgar_a and_o not_o only_a latin_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o of_o that_o nation_n their_o service_n then_o in_o latin_a as_o all_o the_o west_n church_n have_v that_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v vulgar_a the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a serve_v for_o the_o learned_a as_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v we_o have_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o titus_n livius_n 7._o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la lib._n 7._o who_o write_v that_o a_o galloes_n or_o as_o now_o we_o say_v a_o french_a man_n of_o a_o notable_a stature_n provoke_v a_o roman_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o man_n for_o man_n make_v his_o challenge_n by_o a_o interpreter_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v common_a to_o that_o nation_n next_o the_o place_n of_o vlpianus_n before_o mention_v then_o the_o record_n of_o aelius_n lampridius_n who_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o druid_n mamaeae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la mamaeae_fw-la cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o alexander_n severus_n mammaea_n her_o son_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o march_v forward_o on_o a_o day_n with_o his_o army_n gallico_n sermone_fw-la in_o the_o gallicall_a tongue_n these_o word_n bode_v his_o death_n which_o right_o so_o short_o after_o follow_v vadas_fw-la nec_fw-la victoriam_fw-la spear_n ne_fw-la militi_fw-la tuo_fw-la credas_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n and_o look_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n trust_v not_o thy_o soldier_n last_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n hierom_n who_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o region_n and_o therefore_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o galatas_fw-la in_o prooemio_fw-la 2._o comment_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la acknowlege_v the_o people_n of_o trevere_n and_o of_o that_o territory_n to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a language_n diverse_a from_o latin_a and_o greke_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a i_o doubt_n not_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o aphrica_n understand_v not_o the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o no_o less_o may_v be_v think_v of_o gallia_n and_o spaigne_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o m._n juelles_n stowte_n assertion_n that_o within_o his_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o thus_o all_o his_o allegation_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o say_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n except_v which_o ere_fw-we i_o answer_v i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n prove_v england_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a yea_o a_o thousand_o also_o and_o therefore_o some_o deal_n within_o his_o syx_n hundred_o year_n even_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n in_o this_o land_n of_o england_n then_o call_v britain_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v england_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sithence_o and_o at_o these_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n beda_n a_o english_a man_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o and_o of_o their_o come_n in_o to_o britain_n about_o 285._o record_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v the_o english_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o briton_n here_o have_v profess_v long_o before_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_v grant_v the_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o will_v say_v and_o sing_v their_o service_n in_o a_o church_n build_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n adjoin_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kent_n while_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o britain_n the_o word_n of_o beda_n be_v these_o 26._o lib._n 1._o hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap_n 26._o in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenire_fw-la primo_fw-la psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la in_o this_o church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o sing_v to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o resort_v to_o it_o who_o beleve_v and_o be_v of_o they_o baptize_v wonder_v as_o bede_n say_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o swetnes_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o skille_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o bedo_n show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o ere_fw-we they_o enter_v the_o land_n they_o take_v with_o they_o by_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n 25._o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o interpreter_n serve_v for_o open_v preach_v and_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o teach_n in_o sing_v and_o say_v the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n after_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v be_v make_v archebishop_n over_o they_o have_v find_v the_o faith_n be_v one_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n one_o manner_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o of_o france_n for_o this_o and_o certain_a other_o purpose_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n laurence_n and_o peter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v advertise_v amongst_o other_o thing_n what_o order_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n it_o like_v s._n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n shall_v have_v hereunto_o that_o holy_a father_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o espy_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o french_a or_o any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n he_o shall_v choose_v out_o and_o gather_v together_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o custom_n to_o continewe_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v necessary_a the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v in_o english_a or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o to_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o bede_n who_o declare_v all_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o diligent_o special_o profess_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v have_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o monument_n and_o book_n so_o much_o multiply_v among_o the_o church_n will_v have_v remain_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o doubteles_o some_o mention_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o leave_v such_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o of_o begin_v the_o new_a latin_a service_n as_o certain_a of_o s._n gregory_n work_n turn_v in_o to_o english_a by_o bede_n himself_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o as_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v britain_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o doubt_n in_o latin_a much_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v of_o old_a time_n have_v till_o now_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ecce_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la penè_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la iam_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 6_o expositionis_fw-la in_o job_n li._n 27._o ca._n 6_o ecce_fw-la in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw
ecce_fw-la lingua_fw-la britanniae_fw-la quae_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quà m_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iam_fw-la dudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n coepit_fw-la halleluia_n resonare_fw-la behold_v our_o lord_n almighty_a have_v now_o pierce_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v he_o have_v join_v the_o border_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n together_o behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britain_n that_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o gnashe_n barbarous_o have_v begin_v now_o of_o late_a in_o divine_a service_n to_o sound_n the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n bede_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n show_v that_o one_o james_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o very_a cunning_a man_n in_o song_n soon_o after_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o one_o eddi_n surname_v stephanus_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n to_o sing_v the_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o of_o putta_n a_o holy_a man_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n commend_v he_o much_o for_o his_o great_a skille_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n these_o be_v testimony_n plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o bede_n most_o manifest_a of_o all_o other_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o reverend_a man_n call_v john_n archicantor_n that_o be_v chief_a chaunter_n or_o synger_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n there_o benedicte_n a_o abbot_n of_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n at_o the_o mowth_n of_o the_o river_n murus_n bede_n so_o call_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n liberty_n fraunchesy_n privilege_n etc_o as_o in_o such_o case_n have_v be_v accustom_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o obtain_v this_o cunning_a chaunter_n john_n to_o come_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n to_o teach_v song_n because_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o english_v this_o abbot_n benedicte_n take_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a john_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o course_n of_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n john_n do_v as_o he_o have_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o sing_v man_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v with_o utterance_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o also_o of_o writing_n and_o pryck_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n require_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o many_o round_o about_o on_o every_o cost_n neither_o do_v that_o john_n teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o also_o many_o other_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o gete_v he_o to_o other_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o far_a bede_n i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o roman_a teach_v and_o write_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o pronounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a governor_n of_o christian_a people_n then_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n to_o have_v have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o he_o who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o singular_a gift_n to_o make_v song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o name_n be_v cednom_n cednom_fw-la cednom_fw-la of_o who_o bede_n write_v merueilouse_a thing_n how_o he_o make_v diverse_a song_n contain_v matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o exceed_a swetenes_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o many_o feel_n their_o heart_n compuncte_v and_o prickte_v with_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o desyer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n many_o say_v bede_n of_o th'english_fw-fr nation_n attempt_v after_o he_o to_o make_v religiouse_a and_o godly_a poetry_n but_o none_o can_v do_v comparable_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n teach_v of_o man_n 1_o galat._n 1_o neither_o by_o man_n that_o art_n of_o make_v godly_a song_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o gift_n free_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v no_o wanton_a trifle_a or_o vain_a ditty_n but_o only_o such_o as_o pertein_v to_o godly_a religion_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o head_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o this_o divine_a poet_n cednom_n though_o he_o make_v many_o and_o sundry_a holy_a work_n have_v their_o whole_a argument_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o bede_n report_v yet_o never_o make_v he_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o faith_n have_v continue_a in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n service_n the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o until_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n time_n the_o english_a service_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o way_n never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n by_o m._n juell_n and_o by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n allege_v for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o faithful_a folk_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n some_o one_o man_n sudden_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n with_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n spiritu_fw-la insusurrante_fw-la as_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n or_o prompt_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o neither_o other_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o himself_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o gift_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v for_o that_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o by_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o vain_a and_o ambitiouse_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v much_o extenuate_v the_o same_o and_o prefer_v prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n far_o before_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o a_o very_a short_a while_n after_o they_o and_o that_o all_o together_o by_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o tongue_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v not_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o that_o age_n have_v not_o s._n paul_n mention_v nothing_o neither_o speah_v one_o word_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o fit_o allege_v of_o m._n juell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v and_o of_o long_a time_n use_v which_o in_o the_o west_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n profectò_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la fuit_fw-la 37._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ho._n 37._o in_o very_a deed_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o church_n than_o be_v a_o heaven_n
perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n wicked_o thereof_o write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n thus_o salonitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n say_v he_o be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o depute_v make_v privye_o to_o it_o and_o herein_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a council_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o accustom_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v council_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o prouse_n of_o it_o 19_o li._n 4._o c._n 19_o see_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n command_v that_o no_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n very_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n at_o seleucia_n at_o sirmium_n at_o antiochia_n and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o well_o for_o that_o reject_v as_o also_o for_o their_o heretical_a determination_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a send_v their_o epistle_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v concilij_fw-la quas_fw-la romana_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v ordain_v isidorus_n witness_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v forth_o rule_v the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o damasus_n special_o request_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thereto_o so_o be_v the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o celestinus_fw-la who_o have_v there_o for_o his_o vicar_n or_o depute_n cyrillus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o one_o arcadius_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o foverth_n council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n thereof_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o 44._o bishop_n make_v humble_a request_n unto_o he_o to_o establish_v fortify_v and_o allow_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v true_a for_o the_o four_o first_o chief_n council_n we_o need_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o for_o the_o sure_a proufe_v of_o all_o this_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v so_o importune_a and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o 90._o ariane_n bishop_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o beleve_v as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v 15._o lib._n 15._o that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o take_v effect_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o eternal_a city_n now_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o bishop_n unjust_o condemn_v pope_n absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o to_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v out_o by_o heretic_n or_o other_o disorder_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v of_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v that_o i_o need_n not_o but_o rehearse_v the_o name_n only_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arianes_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o room_n again_o so_o leo_n assoil_v flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v by_o dioscorus_n so_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wrought_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o many_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v be_v without_o desert_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o dignity_n but_o to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o few_o it_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pope_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v i_o need_n not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_a in_o schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v in_o to_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a capitaine_fw-fr that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n require_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n divide_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o to_o banishment_n alexander_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humby_a to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o in_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoid_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v
praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n juell_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o say_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o somewhat_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o fownder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o say_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n luther_n the_o pope_n primacy_n acknowlege_v by_o martin_n luther_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la temerè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contrà _fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la decen_n tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc_n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogit_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stay_v the_o rashness_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o gloriouse_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yeat_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o go_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n say_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n juell_n deny_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v juell_n juell_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o found_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n article_n v._o christen_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 26_o matth._n 26_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n 11._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o like_o wise_a not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a pretiouse_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understanding_n but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o
very_o and_o substantial_o and_o by_o sacramental_a union_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a and_o very_o deliver_v though_o this_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n by_o which_o he_o recant_v his_o former_a zuinglian_n heresy_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n false_a and_o heretical_a yet_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o m._n juelles_n negative_a assertion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o where_o in_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v long_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_fw-la reducit_fw-la 83._o in_o 26._o ca._n mat._n hom_n 83._o neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reipsa_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o the_o other_o adverbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n juell_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o â—oan_n 6._o according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwell_v union_n and_o join_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a adverbe_n hilarius_n write_v against_o the_o arianes_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o go_v about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o also_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o 8._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib_n 8._o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseperabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v mosie_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosie_n panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facilè_fw-la saturantur_fw-la which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o signification_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v english_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o bodiless_a thing_n for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_a thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o bodylesse_a be_v a_o body_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o ear_n not_o sow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o tiller_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o body_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o they_o that_o wax_v hungry_a be_v thorough_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o virgin_n soon_o have_v their_o fylle_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v he_o corporal_o that_o be_v in_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cyrillus_n that_o ancient_a father_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 13._o in_o joan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o say_v thus_o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la recta_fw-la nos_fw-la fide_fw-la charitateque_fw-la syncera_fw-la christo_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la coniungi_fw-la sed_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la coniunctionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la profecto_fw-la pernegamus_fw-la idque_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n omnino_fw-la alienum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o pure_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o join_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v one_o as_o to_o say_v carnaliter_fw-la carnal_o that_o we_o deny_v utter_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o join_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o to_o be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o he_o say_v further_a an_fw-mi fortassis_fw-la putat_fw-la ignotam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la
the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o also_o fill_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 2d_o in_o psal_n 2d_o all_o the_o scotfree_a also_o say_v he_o there_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o humbleness_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o poor_a until_o the_o follow_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v and_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v by_o adoration_n they_o have_v acknowlege_v christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a furthermore_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichee_n sect_n amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v how_o the_o ethnike_v think_v that_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v do_v honour_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n which_o be_v false_a god_n honour_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o wine_n and_o corn_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o those_o day_n faithful_a people_n worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o else_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o have_v suspect_v they_o of_o do_v idolatry_n to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n one_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n touch_v this_o honour_n and_o adoration_n we_o find_v in_o he_o rehearse_v by_o gratian._n lib._n sent._n prosperi_n autem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o can_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n say_v he_o in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o take_v we_o likewise_o these_o two_o form_n as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o consecration_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o grant_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v nolesse_a then_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2_o dialogo_fw-la 2_o &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la these_o mystical_a sign_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v with_o which_o word_n theodoritus_n affirm_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o the_o adoration_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o he_o say_v these_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o beleve_v whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adoration_n he_o teach_v with_o express_a term_n and_o that_o because_o through_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o sign_n be_v in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v sooth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o god_n forbydde_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o insensible_a creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v not_o as_o sign_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whether_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o mean_v the_o godly_a worship_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n or_o no_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o late_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a 20._o fol._n 20._o as_o m._n juell_n make_v himself_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o whereas_o utter_o to_o abolishe_v this_o adoration_n 26._o fol._n 26._o he_o allege_v great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o true_o consecrate_v thereto_o may_v be_v answer_v 29._o gen._n 29._o that_o jacob_n stand_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o laban_n he_o lie_v with_o lya_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n neither_o for_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o advowtrie_n because_o he_o mean_v good_a faith_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n rachel_n so_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v christ_n with_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v which_o of_o good_a faith_n he_o think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v touch_v this_o case_n s._n augustine_n have_v this_o notable_a say_n 60_o inchi_n 60_o we_o have_v need_n say_v he_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evyll_n for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n change_v his_o shape_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n least_o through_o deceit_n he_o lead_v we_o a_o side_n to_o some_o perniciouse_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o remove_v not_o the_o mind_n from_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n wherein_o each_o man_n lead_v a_o faithful_a life_n there_o be_v no_o peril_n in_o religion_n or_o if_o when_o he_o feign_v himself_o good_a and_o do_v or_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o congruence_n perteine_a to_o good_a angel_n although_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o a_o perilouse_n or_o sickly_a error_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o when_o as_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o begyn_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a then_o to_o know_v he_o from_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o go_v after_o he_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n thus_o s._n augustine_n this_o much_o for_o th'adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v suffice_v or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o ought_v juell_n juell_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n of_o the_o reverend_a hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n article_n ix_o if_o m._n juell_n will_v in_o plain_a term_n deny_v the_o reservation_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o pyxe_n and_o canopy_n serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o auctority_n such_o as_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a but_o he_o know_v that_o right_a well_o guileful_o refrayn_v from_o mention_n of_o that_o principal_a matter_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v up_o his_o heap_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n against_o the_o sacrament_n by_o denial_n reprove_v the_o hang_n up_o of_o it_o under_o the_o canopy_n thereby_o show_v himself_o like_a to_o momus_n who_o espy_v nothing_o reprovable_a in_o fair_a venus_n find_v fault_n with_o her_o slypper_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v we_o demand_v why_o that_o manner_n of_o keep_v be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o here_o upon_o proof_n make_v of_o default_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o a_o better_a way_n show_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n conformity_n to_o the_o better_a will_v soon_o be_v persuade_v sacrament_n diverse_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o other_o christian_a country_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o one_o end_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o vestry_n or_o in_o some_o inward_a
and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palais_fw-fr near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o th'altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a 5._o in_o council_n braccaren_n 3._o can._n 5._o thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v every_o where_n reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o dispyser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n if_o prince_n be_v honour_v with_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n with_o solemn_a throne_n in_o their_o church_n and_o dean_n with_o canopy_n of_o tapestry_n silk_n and_o arras_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v m._n juell_n mislike_v the_o canopy_n that_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o man_n with_o what_o face_n speak_v he_o against_o the_o canopy_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o syt_v in_o the_o bishops_n seat_n at_o salesburie_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o solene_a canopy_n make_v of_o paineted_a bourde_n spread_v over_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v reprove_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o use_v and_o cause_v so_o to_o be_v continue_a towards_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o a_o pottefull_a of_o manna_n king_n david_n think_v it_o very_o unsit_v 7._o 2._o reg._n 7._o and_o feel_v great_a remorse_n in_o heart_n that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedres_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o skynne_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o outward_a part_n be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skynne_n and_o now_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o other_o monstrouse_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o creature_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o promote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o choose_v i_o ween_v to_o do_v high_a service_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v think_v not_o himself_o unworthy_a to_o sytte_n in_o a_o bishope_n chayer_n under_o a_o gorgeouse_a testure_n or_o canopy_n of_o guilt_a bourde_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o pretiouse_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o have_v for_o remembrance_n of_o honour_n do_v of_o our_o part_n so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a canopy_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n yet_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o the_o body_n that_o the_o figure_n this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n this_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o i_o do_v not_o envy_n m._n juell_n that_o honour_n by_o what_o right_n so_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v it_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o blame_v he_o for_o bereve_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o article_n wherein_o m._n juell_n think_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o as_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o report_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o to_o deface_v it_o of_o the_o canopy_n what_o may_v be_v find_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o neither_o it_o force_v great_o ancient_a hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o pix_n over_o the_o altar_n be_v ancient_a but_o of_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n we_o find_v plain_a mention_n in_o s._n basiles_n life_n write_v by_o amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o tell_v that_o s._n basile_n at_o his_o mass_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n do_v put_v the_o one_o in_o to_o the_o golden_a doove_n after_o which_o form_n the_o pyxe_n be_v then_o common_o make_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n his_o word_n be_v these_o imposuerit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la pendenti_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n and_o for_o further_a evidence_n that_o such_o pyx_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o appear_v like_o a_o doove_n be_v hang_v up_o over_o th'altar_n we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v one_o severus_n a_o heretic_n before_o john_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o council_n there_o that_o he_o have_v ryfle_v and_o spoil_v the_o holy_a altar_n and_o moult_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o have_v make_v away_o with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o his_o companion_n praesumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la columbas_fw-la aureas_fw-la &_o argenteas_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la divina_fw-la lavacra_fw-la et_fw-la altaria_fw-la appensas_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la sibi_fw-la appropriare_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nominare_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v also_o to_o converte_v to_o his_o own_o use_n beside_o other_o thing_n the_o golden_a and_o syluerne_v doove_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o holy_a fontes_fw-la and_o altar_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n neither_o have_v the_o sacrament_n ben_fw-mi keep_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o time_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maineteine_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androw_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o fover_n pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n at_o s._n petres_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greke_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o cantorbury_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pixis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warning_n be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o th'altar_n in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o coffer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o fover_n evangelistes_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v alwaile_v in_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keep_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n juell_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentiouse_a as_o to_o stryve_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o
and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v a_o part_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n therereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v thou_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o 3._o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la say_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o since_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feeling_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n emisenus_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o easter_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n liturgia_fw-la transubstantion_n in_o liturgia_fw-la and_o since_o chrysostom_n say_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o damascen_n 14_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fi_fw-la c._n 14._o in_o mar._n 14_o bread_n and_o wine_n transmutari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylact_n the_o bread_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o change_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_fw-la nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v or_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n saint_n the_o treatise_n of_o these_o greke_n writer_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o one_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n final_o since_o that_o the_o greke_n doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascen_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourrish_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourrish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n least_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a nicolaus_n cabasila_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 27._o cap._n 27._o neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la muter_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v say_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tourn_v or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n sith_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n and_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n juell_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n since_o that_o the_o very_a hethen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understand_v god_n can_v not_o do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n where_o by_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n not_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a may_v the_o rather_o be_v beleve_v it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o this_o thing_n take_v place_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o basilius_n hexaemeron_n hom_n 6_o damas_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o paulê°_n burgensis_n gene._n 1._o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctoures_fw-la who_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o first_o light_n which_o be_v at_o
be_v not_o special_o forbid_a and_o by_o that_o all_o may_v be_v witness_n which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_a all_o may_v make_v their_o proctoure_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_a in_o the_o special_a prohibition_n for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o proctoure_n and_o witness_n be_v prohibitorie_a testibus_fw-la l._n julia._n ff_n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la and_o because_o lex_n julia_n do_v forbydde_v a_o woman_n conden_v for_o adultery_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n conclude_v that_o woman_n may_v bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n exceptis_fw-la exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o exception_n in_o one_o case_n confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o except_v more_o sure_a and_o stable_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o exception_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n juell_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_n not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v stryve_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v now_o if_o m._n juell_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allow_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o â—_o can._n â—_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la toties_fw-la illis_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altario_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o see_v a_o communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ub_z ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la gratia_fw-la communionis_fw-la anno_fw-la uno_fw-la repulsum_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la tenendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la immolat_a toties_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o facrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unsemely_a bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mass_n sacrifice_n take_v for_o the_o mass_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_v by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touch_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o th'approue_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fryvolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gad_v of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtelesse_a the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o leo_n do_v for_o serve_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v if_o m._n juell_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o
the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o constrew_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v other_o wise_a have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v now_o if_o m._n juell_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la confuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o according_a to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n 18._o matth._n 18._o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hethen_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n juell_n juell_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o of_o image_n article_n xiiii_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o impute_v of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v without_o offence_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n antiquity_n of_o image_n but_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belong_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n 25._o exod._n 25._o so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spread_v abroad_o their_o whinge_n and_o behold_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o all_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 37._o cap._n 9_o exod._n 37._o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n by_o god_n give_v again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21._o num._n 21._o and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v 3_o â—_o reg._n 6._o â—_o paral._n 3_o be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquitatum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n 9_o ezechi_n 9_o where_o god_n command_v one_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n and_o have_v a_o ynkhorne_n by_o his_o side_n to_o go_v through_o the_o mydde_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prynt_v the_o sign_n of_o tau_n providence_n in_o commentar_n in_o ezechielem_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n commend_v to_o man_n by_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o letter_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n letter_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v in_o the_o forehedde_n of_o the_o man_n that_o mourn_v and_o make_v move_v over_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o city_n touch_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n feme_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o special_a warning_n in_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o secret_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o to_o man_n 9_o euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib._n 9_o ca._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o good_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o he_o look_v up_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o bright_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o strange_a sight_n 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n tripart_v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 50._o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o constantine_n in_o this_o overcomme_n after_o that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o painym_n move_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n on_o a_o day_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n in_o a_o shower_n form_n and_o make_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o soldier_n garment_n fine_a eccles_n histor_n lib._n 10_o in_o fine_a rufinus_n have_v declare_v the_o strange_a and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v fray_v and_o let_v from_o their_o vain_a attempt_n of_o building_n up_o again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n leave_v thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n say_v that_o least_o those_o earthquake_n and_o terrible_a fire_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v by_o god_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o work_n house_n and_o preparation_n towards_o the_o building_n as_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v throw_v down_o cast_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n the_o night_n follow_v these_o plague_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o garment_n so_o evident_o as_o none_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n be_v able_a by_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o scour_v it_o out_o and_o put_v it_o away_o 29._o histo_n tripart_v li._n 9_o cap._n 29._o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o in_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n serapis_n the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o face_n by_o view_n of_o his_o picture_n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n basiles_n brother_n write_v the_o life_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n bestow_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n where_o his_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v commend_v the_o shape_n of_o lyve_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o keruer_n the_o smoothenes_n of_o marble_n poolish_v like_o silver_n by_o the_o mason_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o martyr_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o worthy_a act_n express_v and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o imagery_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o painter_n in_o which_o image_n he_o acknowlege_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v declare_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v in_o verse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n praise_v the_o church_n which_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o natali_n in_o decimo_fw-la natali_n for_o the_o garnish_n of_o it_o with_o paint_a image_n in_o both_o side_n of_o both_o kind_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o by_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o scab_a job_n and_o blind_a tobye_n of_o fair_a judith_n and_o great_a queen_n hesther_n for_o so_o he_o name_v they_o athanasius_n have_v one_o notable_a place_n for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a where_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la the_o greke_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v age_n inquit_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la cur_n oppugnaris_fw-la oppugnor_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o accuratè_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la agito_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberem_fw-la depictam_fw-la arram_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la ne_fw-la graviter_fw-la feras_fw-la nève_fw-la animum_fw-la despond_v cum_fw-la scias_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pascha_fw-la neget_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la i_o eum_fw-la negaturum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la angelis_fw-la rursus_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mecum_fw-la propter_fw-la pascha_fw-la conglorificaturum_fw-la a_o non_fw-la audisti_fw-la quid_fw-la moysi_n praeceperim_fw-la fancy_n inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dvos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la testimonij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la praefigurandam_fw-la meam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc_n the_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o come_v on_o quoth_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o thus_o invade_v and_o vex_v declare_v i_o the_o matter_n forsooth_o lord_n quoth_v the_o church_n i_o be_o invade_v and_o vex_v for_o th'exacte_v observe_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deny_v easter_n or_o my_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_a image_n i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keep_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawegever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n irenen_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n papa_n in_o epistola_fw-la synodica_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinun_n &_o irenen_fw-la touch_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n invegh_v against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o say_v thus_o even_o as_o we_o have_v receyve_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heretage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o person_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o saint_n mary_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_v she_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palà m_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adore_v they_o for_o this_o be_v delyver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n juell_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o syx_n hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n basile_n who_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v renown_a with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n orginall_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n church_n three_o cause_n why_o image_n haven_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o remay_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o picture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v nolesse_a than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a dede_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o writing_n perform_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a behold_v it_o 9_o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la massilien_n li._n 9_o epistol_n 9_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o stead_n of_o writing_n say_v he_o to_o this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o paineter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a dede_n of_o arm_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnish_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lyvely_a in_o table_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v the_o still_o picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poete_n be_v call_v a_o speak_a picture_n tacens_fw-la
of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o conforte_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maineteine_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a tyme._n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmaticall_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bryng_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_a in_o it_o thirten_v hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_v we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n this_o island_n say_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o do_v serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a hight_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n be_v of_o distincte_n language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o cowntry_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v they_o self_n so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o layetie_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n ezechielem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_o ezechielem_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v last_o that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lack_v the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o lyste_n of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alipius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la 8_o confess_v lib._n 8._o ca._n 8_o &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n voyed_z of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallow_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n juell_n juell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n to_o himself_o of_o secret_a pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n article_n xvi_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o master_n juell_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n think_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v do_v and_o so_o beleve_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utteraunce_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a eucharistiae_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consecration_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n diverse_a in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la the_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v alta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o aloud_o voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la
corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la caro_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o quoth_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n more_o express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o godly_a sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o comedunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la natum_fw-la comedunt_fw-la homines_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o angel_n eat_v the_o word_n bear_v of_o god_n man_n eat_v the_o word_n make_v have_v mean_v hereby_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n make_v have_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la cumulata_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la superexcellens_fw-la gloria_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la dando_fw-la porrigere_fw-la this_o be_v very_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o be_v very_o a_o bountiful_a grace_n this_o be_v very_o a_o pass_v excellent_a glory_n the_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o god_n and_o in_o geve_v to_o reach_v he_o forth_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a sweetness_n that_o good_a bishope_n and_o holy_a religiouse_a man_n have_v experience_n of_o by_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o say_v thus_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la altaris_fw-la frequentius_fw-la accedunt_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la candida_fw-la facientes_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la sva_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpora_fw-la prout_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la utpote_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v the_o often_o unto_o the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o all_o time_n make_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n so_o white_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o as_o they_o who_o shall_v handle_v their_o god_n with_o hand_n and_o mowth_n an_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a instruction_n beside_o the_o affirm_v of_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v i_o remit_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n brethren_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v necessary_a knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v here_o superfluous_a this_o let_v faith_n believe_v let_v not_o understanding_n require_v lest_o that_o either_o not_o be_v find_v it_o think_v it_o incredible_a or_o be_v find_v out_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v symp_o that_o can_v not_o be_v search_v out_o profitable_o wherefore_o serche_n not_o serche_n not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v not_o unto_o it_o unreverent_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o death_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quanquà m_fw-la panis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la habeat_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o thoug_a it_o have_v mystery_n of_o bread_n yet_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o witness_v bread_n true_o to_o be_v make_v his_o flesh_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n it_o be_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o judge_v of_o that_o so_o holy_a flesh_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n think_v thou_o o_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o wine_n geve_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o wine_n the_o creator_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o promote_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o far_o holy_a bernard_n here_o let_v our_o adversary_n touch_v this_o article_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zuinglianes_n or_o genevians_n what_o english_a they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la ▪_o divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o like_a place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o m._n juell_n promyse_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o may_v be_v find_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o weigh_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n little_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o that_o gross_a and_o fond_a error_n that_o deny_v the_o inseparabilitie_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v present_a his_o flesh_n only_o with_o out_o blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o he_o suffer_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o every_o spirit_n that_o lose_v jesus_n this_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o joan._n 4._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o sufficient_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o there_o entire_a and_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n which_o matter_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v juell_n juell_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o with_o out_o corruption_n of_o the_o remain_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a article_n xxii_n these_o five_o article_n here_o follow_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o according_a to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o yet_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touch_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remain_v one_o this_o have_v procee_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o syx_n hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a blocket_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curiouse_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v overshotte_v the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discredit_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o authority_n as_o m._n
to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a juell_n juell_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n master_n juell_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untruth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n 77._o fol._n 77._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a say_n by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o say_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o haec_fw-la mea_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la this_o be_v my_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n exhort_v m._n juell_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n thus_o your_o challenge_n m._n juell_n be_v answer_v thus_o your_o negative_n be_v avouch_v thus_o the_o point_n you_o go_v about_o to_o improve_v by_o good_a authority_n be_v prove_v and_o many_o other_o by_o you_o over_o rash_o affirm_v clear_o improve_v thus_o the_o catholic_a religion_n with_o all_o your_o force_n lay_v at_o and_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o place_n of_o prouse_n which_o we_o have_v here_o use_v be_v such_o as_o yourself_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a the_o scripture_n example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancient_a council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o may_v and_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v allow_v reason_n tradition_n custom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o limitation_n of_o tyme._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v gentle_a sober_a and_o charitable_a put_v away_o all_o mist_n of_o blind_a self_n love_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n towards_o you_o right_a good_a and_o love_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o due_a for_o behoof_n of_o christian_a people_n no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o you_o hereby_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v do_v unaduised_o and_o stay_v from_o hasty_a run_v forth_o prickte_v with_o vain_a favour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o game_n that_o truth_n may_v thus_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o and_o defend_v and_o that_o our_o brethren_n be_v leadde_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n from_o perilous_a error_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o to_o surety_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o perform_v your_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o clear_a sentence_n or_o clause_n be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o your_o negative_a article_n you_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v every_o one_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o blindefold_a himself_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o some_o happy_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o to_o be_v right_o learned_a will_v say_v hereof_o they_o see_v hear_v nothing_o no_o marvel_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o part_n whereto_o they_o cleave_v have_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o body_n the_o despite_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o heart_n as_o place_n allege_v to_o the_o disproufe_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o evident_a they_o see_v not_o ne_o hear_v not_o or_o rather_o they_o see_v see_v not_o 13._o matt._n 13._o ne_o hear_v hear_v not_o very_o you_o must_v either_o refuse_v the_o balance_n which_o yourself_o have_v offer_v and_o require_v for_o trial_n of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n example_n council_n and_o doctor_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o better_a weight_n of_o authority_n sway_v to_o our_o side_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mangle_a dissension_n of_o the_o gospeler_n advise_o return_v from_o whence_o unaduised_o you_o have_v depart_v humble_o yield_v to_o that_o you_o have_v stubborn_o kickte_v against_o and_o embrace_v holesom_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hate_v damnable_o touch_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a celebrate_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la with_o the_o priest_n together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o you_o call_v private_a mass_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o sometime_o as_o now_o also_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o both_o call_v and_o hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o by_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la it_o have_v be_v teach_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o wondrous_a but_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o mo_z place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n allege_v for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o these_o article_n the_o scripture_n and_o for_o all_o right_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a example_n council_n or_o father_n concern_v elevation_n reservation_n remain_v of_o the_o accident_n without_o substance_n divide_v the_o host_n in_o three_o part_n the_o term_n of_o figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o reverend_a use_n of_o image_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v which_o be_v matter_n not_o special_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a term_n all_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o avouch_v and_o prove_v either_o by_o proof_n by_o yourself_o allow_v or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o your_o twelve_o last_o article_n which_o you_o put_v in_o by_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a for_o show_v of_o your_o courage_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v much_o matter_n to_o charge_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o report_v matter_n certain_a except_v of_o less_o importance_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n true_a i_o grant_v but_o over_o curiouse_a and_o not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n some_o other_o be_v through_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o utterance_n pervert_v and_o in_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o church_n which_o by_o you_o be_v deny_v may_v of_o we_o also_o be_v deny_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n they_o be_v express_v in_o be_v not_o a_o sleight_n of_o falsehood_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o worthy_o suspect_v very_o to_o they_o all_o we_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o sober_a quiet_a and_o godly_a
after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospeler_n new_a and_o use_v by_o satan_n 9_o b._n in_o what_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o mass_n call_v private_a of_o some_o doctor_n 9_o b._n what_o the_o lutheran_n call_v private_a mass_n 9_o b._n private_a mass_n in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o m._n juell_n 10._o a._n proof_n for_o the_o mass_n brief_o touch_v 10._o a._n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o gospeler_n storm_v against_o private_a mass_n 11._o b._n three_o essentials_n of_o the_o mass_n 12._o b._n number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la place_n time_n with_o other_o rite_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 12._o b._n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n 14._o a._n there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o 14._o b._n necessity_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la together_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o a._n for_o mengle_a water_n with_o the_o wyne_fw-mi in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o clement_n 15._o b._n many_o may_v communicate_v together_o not_o be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o 16._o a._n etc_n proof_n for_o private_a communion_n and_o consequent_o for_o private_a mass_n 17._o b._n etc_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 19_o b._n unclean_a do_n bewray_v at_o martyr_n tomb_n 20._o b._n light_n of_o the_o west_n church_n take_v from_o rome_n 21._o b._n the_o father_n oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n forebearing_n the_o communion_n but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o priest_n cease_v from_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 23._o a._n the_o people_n forebearing_n the_o communion_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n 24._o a._n mass_n do_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o b._n 25._o 26._o etc_n a_o true_a declaration_n of_o chysostomes_n place_n nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la communicetur_fw-la 30._o b._n 2._o christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bound_v not_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n 33._o a._n luther_n and_o his_o offspring_n do_v not_o necessitate_n communion_n under_o both_o kynde_n 34._o a._n etc_n luthere_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n 34._o b_z cause_n move_v the_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n 36._o b._n the_o exact_v straightness_n of_o certain_a god_n ordinance_n may_v without_v offence_n in_o case_n be_v omit_v 37._o a._n b._n etc_n proof_n for_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 40._o b._n 41._o etc_n our_o lord_n cup_n only_o in_o certain_a case_n minister_v 46._o a._n b_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bread_n stype_v or_o dipte_v in_o the_o cup_n unlawful_a 46._o b._n the_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n guileful_o by_o m._n juell_n allege_v true_o examine_v 47._o b._n 48._o etc_n 3._o church_n service_n in_o due_a order_n dispose_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o the_o latin_a church_n 51._o a._n usage_n of_o church_n service_n in_o any_o vulgar_a barbarouse_n tongue_n with_o in_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v 52._o a_o all_o people_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o greke_n service_n 53._o b._n 54._o etc_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v 57_o a._n etc_n justinianes_n ordinance_n true_o declare_v 58._o b._n m._n juell_n note_v of_o insinseritie_n and_o halt_n 58._o b._n 59_o a._n the_o number_n of_o language_n by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n 59_o a._n b_o all_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n 60._o a._n 61._o 62._o etc_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 63._o a._n cednom_n the_o divine_a poet_n of_o england_n 65._o b._n the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o english_a service_n 66._o a._n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v not_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 66._o b._n 67._o etc_n the_o word_n spirit_n in_o s_n paul_n diverse_o take_v of_o diverse_a 68_o a_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 71._o a._n such_o nation_n as_o use_v church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n continewe_n in_o schism_n 73._o b._n 4._o of_o syx_n grownde_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n stand_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v 75._o b._n etc_n the_o 2._o council_n 77._o b._n the_o 3._o edict_n of_o emperor_n 79._o a._n the_o 4._o doctor_n 79._o b._n etc_n the_o 5._o reason_n 81._o a._n the_o 6._o practice_n of_o the_o church_n syxfolde_v 83._o a._n etc_n 1._o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n 84._o a._n evil_a lyse_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 85._o b._n the_o 2._o practice_n correction_n from_o the_o pope_n 87._o a._n 3._o confirmation_n by_o the_o pope_n 78._o b._n 4._o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o council_n 88_o a._n 5._o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n 89._o a_o 6._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n 89._o b_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 90._o b._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o 91._o b._n etc_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o 93._o a._n etc_n the_o pope_n primacy_n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o martin_n luther_n 94._o b._n 5._o what_o occasion_v the_o father_n to_o use_v these_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc_n 97._o b._n berengatius_fw-la the_o first_o sacramentarie_n 98._o a._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o double_a consideration_n 98._o b._n bucer_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 100_o b._n 6._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o one_o time_n impli_v no_o contradiction_n 105._o a._n christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 105._o b._n 106._o etc_n truth_n confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 107._o b._n god_n work_v above_o nature_n distroy_v not_o nature_n 108._o b_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o it_o be_v 109._o a._n 7._o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v 109._o b._n 110._o etc_n 8._o what_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o b._n 113._o etc_n contrariety_n in_o the_o first_o devyser_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n 115._o a._n adoration_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n against_o luther_n 115._o a._n etc_n the_o term_n concomitantia_fw-la by_o the_o divine_n profitable_o devyse_v 115._o b._n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n 116._o b._n etc_n 9_o sundry_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 121._o b._n hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o pyxe_n over_o the_o altar_n be_v ancient_a 122._o b._n 10._o the_o remain_v of_o the_o only_a accident_n without_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 124._o a._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n avouch_v 124._o 125._o etc_n transubstantiation_n teach_v by_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a age_n 126._o 127._o accident_n beleve_v of_o some_o learned_a father_n to_o remain_v without_o substance_n at_o the_o beginning_n 127._o b._n 11._o what_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n signify_v 128._o a._n the_o divide_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n probable_o think_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 128._o b._n 129._o a._n 12._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z 130._o a._n etc_n the_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n remembrance_n etc_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v 134._o a._n 135._o etc_n 13._o lydford_n law_n use_v by_o the_o gospeler_n 139._o a._n plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 139._o a._n etc_n this_o word_n sacrifice_n take_v for_o the_o mass_n 143._o b._n 14._o antiquity_n of_o image_n 145._o a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n commend_v to_o man_n by_o god_n providence_n 145._o b._n literae_fw-la hieroglyphicae_fw-la 146._o b._n image_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 147._o b._n three_o cause_n why_o image_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 150._o a._n pictura_fw-la loquens_fw-la poëma_fw-la tacens_fw-la 150._o b._n how_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o offence_n 152._o a_o 15._o three_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o vulgar_a